believer_n as_o much_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v 20._o §._o 20._o need_v reply_n to_o save_v only_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n eyre_n that_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o none_o other_o can_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v or_o else_o no_o son_n of_o adam_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n a_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 21._o â—_o 21._o john_n 3._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n only_o be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n which_o shall_v abide_v on_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 36._o mr._n eyre_n answer_v therefore_o we_o say_v no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o rep._n it_o be_v yield_v then_o that_o the_o condemnation_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o mere_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ever_o seek_v from_o the_o place_n and_o that_o mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v upon_o any_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n last_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v 22._o §._o 22._o to_o salvation_n v._o 17._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v rep._n sure_a mr._n eyre_n believe_v not_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a salvation_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o executive_a deliverance_n from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o so_o none_o be_v save_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v both_o that_o complete_a salvation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n luke_n 19_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v under_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v reply_v to_o already_o chap._n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n twelve_o chapter_n my_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o a_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v justification_n to_o 1._o §._o 1._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v i_o instance_a particular_o in_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n supply_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 40._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v by_o these_o comparison_n in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o against_o 423._o against_o comparamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aen_fw-la i._o intuitus_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o medicam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la &_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—tatem_fw-la impetrâ—ndam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la anton._n wallaeus_n oper_n tom._n 1._o p._n 423._o all_o man_n that_o i_o can_v read_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n which_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a heal_n represent_v by_o that_o bodily_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v to_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o try_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n rep._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n may_v very_o well_o be_v shadow_v 2._o §._o 2._o forth_o by_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o part_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v represent_v no_o more_o be_v speak_v gratis_o sin_n sting_n because_o it_o kill_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o because_o it_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o and_o a_o fiery_a sting_n it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o wrath_n burn_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o observe_v also_o reader_n how_o mr._n eyre_n be_v constrain_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o more_o current_a the_o israelite_n say_v he_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o if_o their_o wound_n have_v be_v only_o painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n not_o for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o ease_v whereas_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v many_o die_v actual_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n death_n be_v begin_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v grow_v on_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a degree_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o teach_v we_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o learn_v it_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o can_v escape_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a part_n of_o this_o death_n but_o by_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n but_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o ease_v in_o his_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n recover_v life_n and_o ease_n together_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o right_a or_o possession_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o to_o have_v ease_n from_o present_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n mr._n eyre_n may_v just_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o forehead_n in_o the_o three_o place_n mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o very_a comparison_n 3._o §._o 3._o make_v against_o i_o i_o have_v need_n look_v to_o that_o but_o how_o do_v it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o say_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o
tell_v they_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o risâ—n_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o they_o so_o long_o before_o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 25._o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o say_v mr._n eyre_n 4._o our_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o except_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o multitude_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o 5._o it_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n or_o discharge_v from_o condemnation_n who_o be_v never_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n mr._n eyre_n be_v better_a read_v in_o dr._n twisse_n then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n that_o answer_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n god_n say_v he_o love_v the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o vid._n croll_n cont._n grot._n cap_n 5._o par_fw-fr 6._o &_o 7._o &_o cap._n 1_o p._n 1._o socinian_o weapon_n by_o which_o they_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n against_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n move_v god_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o ready_o grant_v f._n grant_v with_fw-mi joh._n cameron_n oper_n p._n 361._o f._n but_o his_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o time_n as_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v eph._n 1._o 6._o as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v but_o contend_v below_o from_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 25._o i_o will_v call_v she_o belove_v who_o be_v not_o belove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o can_v divine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o find_v i_o work_v see_v the_o love_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o temporal_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o life_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o flourish_a and_o honourable_a condition_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_a and_o church-state_n who_o be_v original_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o people_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o breathe_v into_o sinful_a soul_n but_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o best_o know_v in_o short_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n eternal_a love_n do_v concur_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o time_n but_o to_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v nothing_o without_o particular_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o the_o particular_a cause_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v i_o how_o this_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o these_o premise_n his_o argument_n in_o form_n must_v run_v thus_o god_n eternal_a love_n discharge_v the_o elect_a from_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o wrath_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v already_o disprove_v the_o minor_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a confound_v election_n and_o justification_n which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a below_o for_o what_o be_v god_n election_n but_o his_o love_n or_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la if_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_n the_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v a_o sinner_n discharge_v from_o sin_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v part_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n if_o the_o major_n be_v true_a god_n purpose_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o call_v sinner_n of_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o of_o afflict_v they_o and_o of_o administer_a any_o providence_n towards_o they_o which_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v for_o their_o good_a may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o justification_n as_o his_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la 3._o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o grant_v at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n election_n in_o itself_o consider_v give_v the_o elect_a themselves_o no_o more_o security_n from_o wrath_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v sure_o that_o concession_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v but_o we_o come_v on_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o proof_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 10._o §._o 10._o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v hence_o it_o follow_v either_o negative_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n be_v justify_v can_v be_v effectual_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o affirmative_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_a from_o such_o a_o charge_n free_a i_o say_v not_o because_o elect_v but_o because_o justify_v for_o the_o charge_v of_o sin_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v not_o to_o their_o election_n but_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o that_o their_o justification_n be_v their_o election_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o inference_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o present_o for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v but_o the_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v plead_v for_o from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n now_o observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v know_v then_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n if_o of_o the_o act_n than_o the_o elect_a be_v from_o eternity_n unchargeable_a and_o who_o charge_n then_o do_v christ_n bear_v and_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n all_o along_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n yea_o and_o what_o more_o as_o to_o the_o tâ—rminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n i_o say_v what_o more_o can_v christ_n merit_v possible_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n leave_v for_o christ_n to_o merit_v as_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v i_o without_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n include_v in_o the_o life_n here_o promise_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o use_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n in_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o life_n mention_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o believer_n ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o purchase_v that_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n purchase_v not_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o act_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o where_o pardon_n be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o can_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v can_v no_o more_o hinder_v then_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v to_o purchase_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o very_a act_n of_o pardon_n 4._o the_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o life_n simple_o but_o salvation_n from_o perish_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v for_o 40._o with_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o sure_o contain_v more_o than_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n precise_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o mr._n eyre_n to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a malignity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v pretend_o as_o enemy_n to_o grace_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v not_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o quicken_v a_o dead_a world_n but_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o a_o sick_a world_n or_o heal_v to_o a_o wound_a world_n not_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o unto_o life_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v before_o eph._n 2._o 5._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v namely_o by_o remission_n col._n 2._o 13._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ergo_fw-la a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n woâ—ld_v have_v serve_v turn_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o our_o death_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o often_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_v or_o christ_n crucify_v sect_n iii_o my_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n 7._o §._o 7._o be_v this_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n eyre_n declames_fw-la most_o tragical_o against_o the_o proposition_n as_o no_o less_o unsound_a than_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n thus_o do_v wise_a man_n passion_n sometime_o outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o so_o they_o may_v overtake_v their_o adversary_n care_v not_o how_o many_o innocent_a person_n they_o overrun_v in_o the_o way_n this_o very_a proposition_n which_o mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o as_o worthy_a opposer_n of_o both_o as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o bellarmine_n argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v justification_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o 12._o alone_o bell_n enerv_v l._n 5._o c_o 4._o p._n 3â—3_n in_o 12._o dr._n ames_n answer_v well_fw-mi maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o please_v he_o altogether_o and_o add_v apostolus_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o clarè_v testatur_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o evangelio_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la which_o i_o can_v better_v english_a then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o proposition_n deny_v thus_o 244._o thus_o com._n iâ—_n eph._n p._n 243._o 244._o bayne_n look_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v no_o deed_n no_o life_n so_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o justify_v to_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o say_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o prâ—mises_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o look_v as_o plaster_n unapply_v so_o be_v christ_n unbelieved_a nay_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o say_v while_o thus_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o justify_v thou_o nor_o accept_v thou_o to_o life_n for_o to_o pronounce_v thou_o just_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o guilty_a innocent_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n with_o god_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n kiss_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o each_o other_o because_o god_n do_v so_o of_o grace_n save_o we_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o that_o first_o he_o make_v through_o christ_n apply_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o 101._o thus_o de_fw-fr recoâ—cil_n â—ar_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n 1â—_n p_o 101._o wotton_n fides_n igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la talis_fw-la conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratuity_n qualis_fw-la â—rant_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o dr._n ames_n thus_o calvin_n 8_o calvin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 8_o there_o quote_v colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exigit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la thus_o 360._o thus_o of_o the_o covenant_n part_n â—_o ch_n 6._o p._n 360._o mr._n bulkley_n almost_o verbatim_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o till_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o transcribe_v testimony_n in_o so_o know_v a_o case_n i_o can_v confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n pemble_n downham_n ball_n beza_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v most_o of_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o â—â—â—_o the_o with_fw-mi gasp_n laurent_n conseâ—s_v orthoâ—_n uâ—t_fw-la art_n 5._o â—_o â—_o per_fw-mi â—â—â—_o ancient_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v that_o a_o adversary_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v compare_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o the_o same_o for_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n i_o therefore_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n mere_o in_o the_o two_o covenant_n but_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n purposely_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a for_o prevent_v that_o very_o mistake_v which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v here_o run_v into_o of_o which_o latter_a word_n notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o all_o he_o say_v against_o i_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o
which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v do_v not_o our_o glorification_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o our_o predestination_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o when_o afterward_o mr._n pemble_n be_v quote_v with_o great_a ostentation_n to_o justify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a but_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o man_n that_o can_v read_v english_a mr._n eyre_n set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o that_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o their_o vice_n as_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n person_n even_o while_o they_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o be_v god_n therefore_o well_o please_v with_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v have_v purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v be_v they_o therefore_o well_o please_v with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n let_v themselves_o judge_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o well-pleasedness_a import_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n distinction_n between_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o i_o undertake_v not_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n add_v something_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n 17_o §._o 17_o between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n of_o good_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o abstracta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la essentias_fw-la faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o their_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o our_o action_n but_o as_o virtue_n and_o in_o themselves_o good_a therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a may_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o person_n not_o elect_v their_o own_o goodness_n will_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o person_n elect_v 2._o for_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n pardon_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o much_o in_o their_o unregeneracy_n as_o after_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v when_o regenerate_v can_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a than_o before_o sect_n iv_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o 18._o §._o 18._o make_v it_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o oppose_v that_o to_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o text_n at_o large_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v nâ—w_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o main_a objection_n be_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o his_o exception_n be_v six_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v answ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o my_o word_n to_o say_v that_o i_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o death_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o through_o that_o death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v actual_o and_o effectiuè_v whensoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v the_o old_a irrational_a notion_n that_o if_o reconciliation_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o reconciliation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v above_o but_o the_o antecedent_n also_o impertinent_a i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o reconciliation_n follow_v faith_n but_o whether_o it_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v answ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o whether_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o word_n reconcile_v be_v use_v twice_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o before_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o four_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v than_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a answ_n the_o emphasis_n of_o those_o word_n be_v plain_a god_n reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o christ_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o enemy_n not_o for_o friend_n see_v câ—l_n 1._o 21._o the_o five_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o right_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_a and_o non-imputing_a be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a interpret_v the_o former_a god_n do_v act_n towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
that_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o lay_v aside_o his_o enmity_n against_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v whereof_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o assurance_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o die_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v die_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o let_v he_o no_o long_o urge_v the_o bare_a word_n but_o see_v reconciliation_n have_v its_o degree_n let_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o mustbe_a understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o i_o stand_v for_o but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o begin_v in_o application_n 2._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v by_o what_o act_n god_n do_v apply_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o be_v till_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v it_o by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o transient_a act_n show_v we_o then_o its_o object_n it_o be_v past_a imagination_n how_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v and_o exist_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o object_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o existence_n last_o iâ—_n the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o apply_v or_o actual_o give_v we_o before_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o neither_o be_v reconciliation_n apply_v to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o second_o heb._n 5._o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o 10._o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v receive_v 177._o receive_v see_v dr._n reynolâ—s_n in_o pâ—_n 110._o p._n 427._o 429._o &_o dr._n goâ—win_n on_o rom._n 8_o sect_n 5._o p._n 71_o 177._o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o his_o death_n heb._n 8._o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v among_o divine_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o apply_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o his_o death_n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o reconciliation_n though_o purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o apply_v and_o actual_o give_v we_o till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o now_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o this_o reconciliation_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n sect_n vi_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n after_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v represent_v and_o paraphrase_a as_o he_o please_v and_o charge_v it_o of_o course_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n at_o last_o he_o advance_v four_o argument_n against_o it_o as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v they_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v again_o not_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o level_v against_o a_o position_n which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o own_o viz._n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n si_fw-mi sit_v sit_v accusasse_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o purchase_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v the_o infallible_a application_n or_o donation_n of_o every_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a if_o this_o be_v arminianism_n i_o be_o a_o arminian_n yea_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v see_v or_o be_o like_a to_o see_v while_o i_o live_v but_o what_o can_v a_o general_a pardon_n be_v purchase_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o shall_v infallible_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o it_o or_o be_v not_o such_o a_o pardon_n the_o first_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n because_o other_o thing_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o it_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v more_o to_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o because_o it_o pretend_v some_o scripture_n for_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o particular_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o obtain_v a_o conditional_a grant_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n colos_n 1._o 20._o break_a down_o the_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v math._n 26._o 28._o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o elect_a answ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n more_o anon_o as_o to_o dan._n 30._o §._o 30._o 9_o 24._o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o different_a way_n in_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n loc_n sin_n vide_fw-la jâ—nium_n &_o willet_n hexapl._n in_o loc_n some_o interpret_n it_o of_o that_o end_n of_o sin_n not_o which_o christ_n make_v but_o which_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v by_o repentance_n loc_n repentance_n vid._n rolloc_n comment_n in_o loc_n some_o of_o restrain_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o end_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n if_o this_o text_n afford_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v exclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o colos_n 1._o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v thereby_o for_o both_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a god_n have_v make_v peace_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v whether_o it_o will_v
metaphorical_o may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sameness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o payment_n so_o that_o si_fw-la alius_fw-la sâ—lvat_fw-la aliud_fw-la sâ—laitur_fw-la if_o another_o person_n pay_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v pay_v 4._o if_o christ_n pay_v the_o idem_fw-la than_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o law_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o sinner_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o if_o sinner_n by_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o far_a punishment_n without_o pardon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grace_n to_o free_v they_o etc._n they_o grot._n de_fw-fr satisfact_n christi_fw-la c._n 6._o p._n 119._o &_o videsis_n andr._n essen_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n l._n 2_o sect_n 3_o â—_o 3._o p._n 519_o 520_o 521_o etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la idem_fw-la solvitur_fw-la out_o à _fw-la debitore_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la debitoris_fw-la nulla_fw-la contingit_fw-la remissio_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la circa_fw-la debitum_fw-la agit_fw-fr creditor_n aut_fw-la rector_n 5._o our_o obligation_n be_v ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la christ_n ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la voluntario_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o subject_v he_o to_o death_n but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o not_o altogether_o with_o what_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n oblige_v to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v but_o by_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v his_o payment_n be_v not_o m._n not_o vide_fw-la cameron_n disp_n dc_o satisf_n p._n 363_o respon_n ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 1._o m._n ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v spare_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o instead_o thereof_o see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v have_v give_v they_o some_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o advance_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 33._o §._o 33._o death_n of_o chrst_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v at_o his_o undertake_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n 1._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o we_o be_v under_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o same_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ans_fw-fr why_o be_v a_o surety_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o principal_a debtor_n the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4._o 3_o 4._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o former_a expression_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la yet_o he_o come_v not_o from_o she_o quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la seminalem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a imply_v that_o though_o his_o obedience_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o special_a oeconomy_n and_o appointment_n etc._n appointment_n sâ—e_fw-fr p._n usher_v immanuâ—â—_n pag._n 10._o f_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o essen_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pra_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 288._o &_o joh_n dry_v de_fw-mi capt_n &_o redempt_n tract_n 3._o pag._n 242_o 243_o 244_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o subjection_n to_o it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v see_v philip._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o object_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n in_o that_o the_o law_n which_o bound_v other_o do_v yet_o bind_v he_o no_o far_o than_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v bind_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o text_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 14._o isaâ—_n 53._o 4_o 5._o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v any_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o die_v yea_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n oblige_v none_o to_o death_n but_o sinner_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v though_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v our_o question_n for_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o idem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o punishment_n yet_o formal_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n that_o idem_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tantundem_fw-la which_o i_o plead_v for_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o curse_n execute_v upon_o sinner_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n the_o deface_v of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o soul_n rage_n and_o despair_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v christ_n be_v indeed_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v he_o or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o by_o special_a compact_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o endure_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o main_a which_o the_o law_n threaten_v against_o sinner_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o loâ—_n come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n that_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n of_o old_a and_o not_o by_o that_o general_a law_n which_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o sin_v hence_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 6._o which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n three_o argument_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o weight_n and_o value_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v bear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o arithmetical_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n can_v make_v more_o of_o those_o word_n let_v he_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n will_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o obligation_n christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o the_o idem_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n be_v our_o punishment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v execute_v upon_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o behold_v the_o proof_n if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o i_o confess_v i_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o argument_n hitherto_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v safe_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o 34._o §._o 34._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deliver_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o debtor_n himself_o do_v bring_v unto_o the_o creditor_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o it_o present_o discharge_v he_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o surety_n do_v not_o why_o not_o say_v mr._n eyre_n among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o principal_a or_o his_o surety_n the_o obligation_n be_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o ans_fw-fr which_o
hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n 7._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v something_o if_o the_o sinner_n himself_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v by_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o disobedience_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v be_v present_o restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o may_v have_v go_v to_o work_v again_o for_o life_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n with_o good_a success_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o idem_fw-la a_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o indeed_o have_v his_o suffering_n deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_n or_o save_v we_o but_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o capacity_n of_o life_n without_o it_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o no_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o possible_o to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o propose_v what_o term_n and_o time_n he_o please_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o now_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o improper_a for_o though_o sin_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o which_o hinder_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o sinner_n inability_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v sin_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o so_o i_o perceive_v do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v by_o his_o explication_n god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v so_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o require_v viz._n the_o sinner_n punishment_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o whole_o and_o more_o than_o mr._n eyre_n will_v thank_v i_o for_o namely_o that_o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o a_o payment_n refusable_a which_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v for_o another_o and_o than_o it_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o that_o admit_v and_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v payment_n shall_v agree_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o former_a false_a supposal_n viz._n that_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o effect_v a_o present_a discharge_n which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o â—nd_v no_o fault_n with_o more_o than_o that_o one_o expression_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o they_o that_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a at_o all_o do_v yet_o assign_v many_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o ourselves_o allow_v of_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n deny_v more_o than_o a_o comparison_n or_o two_o which_o need_v a_o little_a consideration_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v out_o when_o the_o partition_n 8._o §._o 8._o wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v ans_fw-fr now_o will_v i_o know_v what_o be_v that_o moral_a necessity_n of_o god_n communicate_v life_n to_o we_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o must_n and_o not_o a_o may_v which_o must_v make_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n consequent_a one_o of_o these_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o obligation_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o law_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o only_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n promise_v life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n stand_v still_o engage_v to_o give_v life_n to_o man_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o disobedience_n then_o do_v that_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o man_n at_o least_o the_o elect_a be_v legal_o and_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o innocent_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v desperate_o false_a and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o must_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o the_o very_a suppose_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o simple_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v immediate_o antecedent_n to_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o 3._o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v but_o do_v good_a to_o a_o innocent_a sinless_a creature_n or_o to_o a_o sinful_a creature_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o truth_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n perfect_o righteous_a out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o god_n accept_v christ_n satisfaction_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v sinner_n and_o never_o provide_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o follow_v then_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n agree_v 2._o wherefore_o to_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o mere_o to_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o create_v a_o 17._o isa_n 51._o 16._o &_o 65._o 16._o â—_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 17._o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o 2._o the_o malac._n 4._o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o sin_n my_o meaning_n be_v christ_n die_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a covenant_n nor_o by_o remove_v of_o hindrance_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o therefore_o die_v he_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n he_o may_v become_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o partake_v in_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 17_o 20_o 22._o compare_v 3._o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o reader_n from_o m._n eyre_n application_n of_o his_o
the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o preach_n because_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o then_o 1._o to_o publish_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o press_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o 1._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o with_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o trust_v rely_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v confident_o to_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o rep._n here_o be_v word_n enough_o but_o whether_o they_o tend_v i_o can_v scarce_o see_v i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n of_o master_n eyre_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a quaeres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v nâ—t_o what_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a covenant_n which_o promise_v nothing_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n gâ—l_n 3._o 18._o if_o there_o be_v whether_o that_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o the_o former_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o latter_a the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o master_n eyre_n will_v put_v his_o assertion_n into_o the_o form_n of_o promise_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o better_o if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n do_v i_o promise_v he_o any_o thing_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v if_o not_o i_o will_v ask_v 2_o whether_o we_o require_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n or_o whether_o say_v be_v require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v if_o not_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o paul_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v tell_v so_o careful_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n and_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o say_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o every_o man_n be_v press_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4_o 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_n lâ—st_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o viz._n by_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o foolish_a racer_n etc._n etc._n râ—p_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n mention_v be_v of_o such_o constitution_n as_o that_o our_o obtain_n or_o not_o obtain_v it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o our_o believe_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o obtain_v it_o v._o 3._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o lose_v it_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o israel_n lose_v canaan_n v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o 19_o if_o a_o racer_n lose_v the_o crown_n because_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n than_o his_o run_v to_o the_o goal_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o promise_n the_o major_a i_o clear_v by_o several_a question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n yet_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n rep._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o give_v faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v itself_o but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o good_a which_o faith_n receive_v for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o ergo_fw-la the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n i_o ask_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n mr._n eyre_n say_v yes_o for_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o etc._n etc._n rep._n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v internal_o by_o faith_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hereby_o do_v we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n there_o mention_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o 6._o 12._o but_o our_o join_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v â—s_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v say_v thereby_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o act_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v this_o our_o join_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o only_a presumption_n but_o natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o command_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o itself_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o very_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n visible_a give_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o that_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n may_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v it_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v admit_v not_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o but_o into_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la his_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n because_o we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o i_o ask_v far_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n 6._o §._o 6._o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n rep._n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o next_o word_n their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n we_o seek_v therefore_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v this_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o believe_v rep._n but_o do_v the_o covenant_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v no_o reject_v or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o heynousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â—_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâ—iâ—_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâ—il_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o possibility_n by_o appeal_n to_o bring_v controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v stand_v condemn_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o nevertheless_o i_o also_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la under_o a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v explain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n a_o state_n of_o justification_n i_o call_v it_o not_o simple_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o commit_v but_o because_o all_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o a_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n by_o which_o all_o future_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v mercy_n prevail_v against_o justice_n mount_n zion_n against_o mount_n sinai_n mount_n gerizim_n against_o mount_n ebal_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o he_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lust_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n till_o at_o last_o sin_n be_v perfect_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o my_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v he_o 2._o as_o often_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n he_o contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o new_a guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n do_v continual_o represent_v and_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v suspend_v but_o the_o sinner_n right_a to_o salvation_n continue_v and_o renew_v notwithstanding_o his_o new_a contract_a guilt_n justif_a guilt_n justificatio_fw-la toties_fw-la siâ—_n quoties_fw-la homo_fw-la veré_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o side_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la confugit_fw-la solin_n meth._n theol_n de_fw-fr justif_a suppose_v the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n of_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o sâ—ns_n less_o know_v and_o unobserved_a and_o of_o explicit_a repentance_n for_o grosser_n sin_n unless_o want_v of_o time_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n even_o as_o when_o god_n complain_v that_o israel_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v tâ—rned_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o he_o will_v therefore_o present_o have_v consume_v they_o moses_n oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 8_o 10_o 13._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o vicissitude_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v i_o yield_v that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v condemn_v for_o those_o very_a sin_n from_o which_o the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o what_o follow_v about_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n we_o shall_v consider_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o only_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o paragraph_n deserve_v far_a consideration_n the_o law_n say_v mr._n eyre_n condemn_v all_o man_n live_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o law_n do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n or_o as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o sinner_n the_o law_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v believer_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o 2._o §._o 2._o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n if_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n condemn_v no_o man_n effectual_o that_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n guilty_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n though_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v or_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o but_o not_o simple_o and_o universal_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mystery_n under_o they_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a by_o the_o law_n though_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v 2._o what_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o for_o if_o the_o law_n condemn_v only_o for_o its_o own_o part_n or_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v but_o never_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v because_o the_o law_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n over_o we_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n for_o it_o condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o without_o distinction_n 3._o whether_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v any_o man_n at_o all_o yes_o will_v it_o be_v say_v so_o far_o as_o its_o power_n reach_v which_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o he_o forseit_v his_o right_n to_o life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v nevertheless_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v right_a to_o life_n by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o be_v that_o say_n true_a or_o false_a curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o threaten_n and_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o than_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o sure_o the_o law_n have_v more_o power_n over_o he_o then_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n as_o to_o any_o help_n itself_o can_v afford_v he_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o life_n if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v right_a by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a by_o any_o other_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o law_n indeed_o do_v its_o part_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o condemn_v he_o no_o far_o then_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n that_o condemn_v he_o more_o effectual_o the_o sinner_n remain_v uncondemned_a notwithstanding_o for_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o believer_n themselves_o according_a to_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v something_o more_o of_o this_o notion_n we_o must_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v that_o against_o which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v the_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o profess_a opposition_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n this_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o
why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v answ_n true_a not_o executive_o but_o mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o perish_v and_o condemnation_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o that_o by_o condemnation_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o wrath_n but_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o though_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v executive_o &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la yet_o shall_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o he_o purpose_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o stand_v oblige_v equal_o with_o other_o sinner_n for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n this_o if_o he_o prove_v i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v purpose_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o judgement_n proceed_v and_o sentence_n pass_v and_o the_o man_n thereby_o as_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o any_o other_o melefactour_n till_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o his_o mere_a purpose_n interpose_v and_o prevent_v his_o death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o already_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n 4._o §._o 4._o before_o faith_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o that_o never_o believe_v as_o chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v but_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n consent_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o give_v in_o my_o sermon_n rep._n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n intent_n in_o these_o word_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n for_o i_o think_v thou_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o any_o author_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a refusal_n to_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v now_o what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o expression_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o misery_n be_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o burn_v our_o bibles_n if_o such_o gloss_n as_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o truth_n 2._o if_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v too_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o afterward_o prove_v unbeliever_n be_v before_o sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n but_o then_o their_o unbelief_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n unavoidable_a whereas_o our_o lord_n charge_v the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o misery_n upon_o wilful_a unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o law_n have_v do_v against_o they_o ergo_fw-la misery_n be_v not_o make_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a to_o any_o by_o the_o law_n before_o unbelief_n be_v add_v 3._o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v make_v unavoidable_a to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o §._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o never_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la speak_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o text_n indeed_o condemnation_n be_v execute_v upon_o none_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o final_a unbeliever_n 1._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o distribute_v this_o world_n into_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o unbelief_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o one_o minute_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 2._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o save_v final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o ergo_fw-la such_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o we_o have_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n one_o which_o christ_n find_v man_n under_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o other_o which_o man_n be_v leave_v under_o for_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n can_v not_o find_v man_n condemn_v for_o a_o final_a reject_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o tender_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v not_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v unbeliever_n in_o general_n 4._o the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v
that_o which_o be_v avoidable_o and_o be_v actual_o avoid_v by_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o every_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o and_o remediles_o but_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o may_v escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o say_v the_o place_n hint_n there_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v away_o by_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o attempt_n to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n 453._o argument_n contra_fw-la crell_n p._n 452_o 453._o this_o very_a interpretation_n do_v essenius_n vindicate_v at_o large_a against_o mr._n eyre_n friend_n in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n the_o same_o interpretation_n do_v etc._n do_v tract_n 14._o in_o joan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n give_v of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n chemnitius_n loc_n chemnitius_n analys_n in_o loc_n piscator_fw-la aretius_n beza_n dyke_n jansenius_n tolet_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v rational_o suspect_v of_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o to_o each_o man_n distributive_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n collective_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o hear_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o so_o say_v he_o do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v escape_v by_o believe_v 5._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o convince_v because_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o give_v life_n simple_o but_o to_o give_v salvation_n v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o who_o he_o save_v be_v dead_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o condemnation_n now_o who_o do_v christ_n save_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o who_o be_v now_o believer_n be_v sometime_o under_o condemnation_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o diminutive_a respective_a sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n use_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v proper_o 6._o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n propose_v v._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v put_v it_o yet_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o word_n we_o debaâ—e_v more_o particular_o under_o the_o three_o general_a argument_n follow_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o pass_v on_o 1._o as_o then_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n through_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o type_n be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o their_o mortal_a wound_n there_o be_v condemnation_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o exposition_n v._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o live_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o like_a manner_n v._o 15_o 16._o 3._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_o wound_v before_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o save_v they_o v._o 17._o 4._o yet_o they_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o serpent_n so_o lift_v up_o do_v thereby_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n do_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o certain_a and_o remediless_a condemnation_n v._o 18_o 19_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o hence_o i_o deduce_v these_o four_o corollary_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n for_o sin_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o this_o condemnation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o positive_a unbelief_n make_v condemnation_n unavoidable_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n 7._o §._o 7._o joh_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o you_o never_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o contend_v for_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n 2._o that_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a unless_o to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n final_a for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v act._n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o if_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a continue_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o place_n therefore_o make_v against_o mr._n eyre_n altogether_o sect_n ii_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v m._n 8._o §._o 8._o eyre_n who_o interpose_v another_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o under_o this_o but_o under_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v condemn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v under_o condemnation_n before_o conversion_n rep._n this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o this_o text_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n often_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 17_o 18._o &_o 2._o
5._o with_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o main_a answer_n which_o be_v this_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o child_n before_o conversion_n isa_n 43._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o and_o 8._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o his_o child_n eph._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o joh._n 17._o 6._o elect_a child_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n rep._n two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n 9_o §._o 9_o sense_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n i_o understand_v their_o whole_a natural_a condition_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o finem_fw-la and_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-fr suidas_n in_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la finem_fw-la life_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o this_o verse_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversatiou_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 4_o 5._o but_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o that_o other_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o colos_n 2._o 13._o and_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n alios_fw-la trespass_n vide_fw-la esthium_n davenanâ—_n bâ—zam_n dâ—odat_n hemming_n alios_fw-la expositor_n be_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o conversation_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o now_o for_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n 10._o §._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o again_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n only_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o wrath_n simple_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v curse_v simple_o must_v therefore_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n which_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o natural_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n sufficient_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n though_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o condemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o elect_a who_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v ever_o condemn_v simple_o by_o the_o word_n condemn_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o but_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n if_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o often_o speak_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v rhubarbe_n purge_v choler_n not_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o active_a signification_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v relate_v still_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o property_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v at_o midnight_n and_o as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o verb_n active_a signify_v not_o the_o act_n or_o present_a influx_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v accurse_v condemn_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a the_o verb_n passive_a do_v not_o note_v the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o exist_v but_o the_o moral_a capacity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o condemnation_n nothing_o on_o his_o part_n hinder_v it_o but_o rather_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o it_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n we_o be_v next_o to_o show_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n namely_o in_o time_n past_a as_o he_o do_v twice_o express_v himself_o v._o 2_o 3._o plain_o oppose_v the_o time_n present_a to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o glorify_v saint_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n who_o be_v design_v or_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n unto_o death_n without_o any_o present_a actual_a reversion_n as_o he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o stripe_n and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v beat_v be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o stripe_n deut._n 25._o 2._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o psal_n 102._o 20._o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n apply_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o unbelief_n note_n that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o death_n as_o do_v exclude_v their_o present_n calvin_n present_n c_o ram_n deo_n damnati_fw-la calvin_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n they_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v child_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n 3._o we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o other_o will_v it_o
it_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o mr._n eyre_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n raise_v between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a what_o be_v they_o justify_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n able_a to_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n woe_n to_o poor_a sinner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o scripture_n for_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o 12._o §._o 12._o consequence_n to_o i_o then_o a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n they_o be_v these_o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rep._n to_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v show_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o but_o also_o do_v necessary_o include_v it_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o make_v one_o body_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o holy_a bayne_n observe_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o we_o must_v get_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o believer_n before_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o incorporation_n be_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o 17_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 6_o 12._o and_o 4._o 4._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o make_v 13._o §._o 13._o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n tongue_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o by_o the_o body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o colossian_n be_v reconcile_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v something_o of_o a_o reverend_a and_o renown_a place_n renown_a â—p_v davenant_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n of_o our_o own_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reconciliation_n consider_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o general_n finish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o john_n chap._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o call_v general_a because_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o infinite_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o indefinite_a and_o general_a but_o beside_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o general_o applicable_a unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o apply_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o particular_a man_n namely_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v you_o 2_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o and_o how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o particular_a reconciliation_n namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22._o thus_o far_o davenant_n if_o then_o mr._n eyre_n will_v urge_v this_o place_n aright_o it_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n â—ear_v witness_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o next_o place_n be_v col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v argue_v from_o this_o verse_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o ergâ—_fw-la all_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o imply_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o word_n if_o we_o borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o put_v they_o here_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v believe_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v undeniable_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o verse_n next_o forego_v where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o present_o add_v as_o another_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o at_o least_o the_o privilege_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n through_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o as_o their_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o bapptisme_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n note_v simultatem_fw-la temporis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o similitudinem_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la that_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v conform_v spiritual_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v their_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n signify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o be_v quicken_v much_o less_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v and_o will_v prove_v but_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n moral_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o mr._n eyre_n think_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o our_o expositor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fair_a preparation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o
gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o â—â—q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la quâ—â—unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n aâ—_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v â—ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o â—aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v â—â—married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o hâ—sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o â—sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o hâ—sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â—_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o â—â—â—mes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâ—re_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n â—olâ—â—â—ejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o â—antidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ—_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â—_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi â—c_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ—_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la â—vi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertâ—â—_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ—_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n â—â—tisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n â—â—_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â—_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o before_o the_o six_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o 11._o §._o 11._o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n under_o that_o administration_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n leu._n 16._o 30._o ergo._n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o except_v against_o the_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a to_o a_o immediate_a cleanse_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o 1._o god_n may_v will_v the_o former_a though_o not_o the_o latter_a 2._o the_o people_n cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o in_o be_v 3._o and_o all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n 4._o and_o the_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v present_a be_v either_o actual_o upon_o they_o as_o their_z separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n or_o other_o defilement_n sudden_a plague_n destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o &c._n &c._n or_o in_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v nor_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v they_o then_o commit_v those_o sin_n from_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o purge_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n already_o upon_o they_o but_o put_v off_o in_o expectation_n of_o repentance_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v i_o that_o liberty_n which_o â—e_n take_v himself_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v no_o pardon_n but_o for_o sin_n commit_v than_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v present_a pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v my_o proposition_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o have_v no_o weight_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n typical_a and_o real_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v then_o by_o their_o quickness_n in_o work_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o immediate_o or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v our_o conscience_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o have_v then_o no_o conscience_n to_o purge_v yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o of_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v most_o except_v against_o viz._n 12._o §._o 12._o that_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v this_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 16._o 30._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o the_o people_n part_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n perfect_o make_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v atonement_n there_o to_o v._o 12_o 15._o ah_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o people_n part_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n humble_a and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o v._o 29_o 30._o and_o leu._n 23._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v also_o already_o show_v that_o in_o some_o other_o case_n some_o action_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n without_o which_o sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o typical_a atonement_n but_o for_o the_o general_a this_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o he_o heb._n 10._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o grand_a condition_n of_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a ceremonial_a service_n and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a cleanse_n sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o argument_n some_o of_o 13._o §._o 13._o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n elect_v infant_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o reconcile_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o through_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n shall_v i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o see_v death_n if_o the_o general_a direction_n command_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n must_v all_o be_v arraign_v of_o falsehood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o person_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n we_o shall_v make_v sad_a work_n exception_n of_o particular_a person_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o a_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v infant_n no_o more_o food_n than_o they_o work_v for_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n also_o viz._n that_o elect_a infant_n be_v immediate_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n a_o double_a answer_n therefore_o be_v our_o divine_n wont_v to_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v 2._o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n themselves_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o invade_v they_o both_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o infant_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n 14._o §._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 39_o and_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v answ_n 1._o will_v thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o repent_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n therefore_o man_n also_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o else_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o he_o give_v they_o salvation_n yet_o still_o we_o retort_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o
of_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v while_o they_o live_v in_o thâ—â—_n world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o denial_n i_o have_v already_o give_v at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n think_v much_o â—â—at_v the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deny_v perfect_a reconciliation_n not_o only_o till_o they_o believe_v but_o not_o till_o death_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o enmity_n remain_v undestroy_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o all_o enmity_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o 23._o §._o 23._o 1_o say_v he_o innumerable_a scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v aâ—sw_n but_o do_v not_o quote_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o 2._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n love_n answ_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v tilâ—_n all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v its_o own_o not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n argument_n suppose_v mâ—t._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o â—nsw_n prove_v it_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o pardon_n hâ—l_v 12._o 17_o 1_o johâ—_n 2._o 1._o 2._o â—or_a god_n do_v multiply_v â—orgivenesses_n isâ—_n 55._o 7._o it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n whereof_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o so_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n râ—m_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 23._o paul_n expect_v a_o far_a participation_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 4._o baptism_n say_v mr._n eyre_n which_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v 4._o forgive_v luke_n 3._o 3._o mâ—rk_v 1._o 4._o and_o all_o sin_n future_a shall_v be_v forgive_v when_o commit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o covenant_n make_v or_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o which_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mr._n eyre_n here_o add_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o act_n 13._o 39_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o once_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n to_o come_v also_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o commit_v be_v sin_n sect_n iv_o the_o eleven_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o we_o believe_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n uncertain_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o contingent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o law_n l._n si_fw-mi pupillus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr n_n what_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la suspendit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n or_o contingency_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o the_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o even_o contingent_a event_n 6._o g_o vidâ—_n doctisfimum_fw-la d._n ramum_fw-la schol._n dialect_n l._n 5_o c_o 6._o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n if_o event_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v contingent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v or_o knowledge_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a for_o example_n god_n do_v will_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a safety_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o condition_n they_o have_v perish_v ver_fw-la 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o argument_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n place_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obedience_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o death_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o or_o will_v mr._n eyre_n deny_v this_o because_o his_o death_n be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o future_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o contingent_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o nor_o be_v the_o twelve_o argument_n more_o happy_a if_o god_n will_v this_o 25._o §._o 25._o blessing_n to_o the_o elect_v but_o conditional_o than_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v ergo_fw-la he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 24._o answ_n libri_fw-la answ_n vide_fw-la amyrâ—ldâ—m_fw-la spâ—â—im_fw-la animâ—d_n special_a coâ—tra_fw-la spâ—â—hâ—m_n à _fw-fr p._n 146._o ad_fw-la siuâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n god_n will_v the_o damnation_n even_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v though_o that_o case_n suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o more_o dâ—stinctions_n than_o my_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o digress_v into_o but_o mr._n eyre_n inference_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o their_o justification_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o without_o any_o disposition_n in_o itself_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 26_o 29._o if_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v palpable_o contradict_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o covenant_n say_v he_o which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v 11._o §._o 11._o by_o mr._n eyre_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o sermon_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o rom._n 9_o 6._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o the_o elect_v as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a israel_n for_o the_o word_n may_v and_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_n here_o with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o his_o interpretation_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o puzzle_v about_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o to_o see_v well_o answer_v suppose_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v above_o what_o be_v usual_o communicate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o mâ—ght_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n record_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o bâ—_n faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v question_v for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o give_v the_o blessing_n mention_v heb._n 8._o be_v express_o determine_v v._o 8._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v after_o those_o day_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o blessing_n in_o this_o covenant_n call_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o better_a v._o 6._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o as_o the_o pardon_n promise_v v._o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n v._o 10._o be_v all_o more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o before_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o blessing_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o ever_o be_v dispense_v before_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n better_o than_o i_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n sink_v and_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v from_o these_o text_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o nevertheless_o other_o reason_n preponderate_a with_o i_o to_o cleave_v to_o my_o 12._o §._o 12._o former_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o yield_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n understand_v in_o the_o sense_n often_o mention_v viz_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o they_o believe_v to_o the_o text_n mention_v for_o proof_n jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o if_o mr._n eyre_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v this_o he_o hope_n be_v no_o hurt_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n that_o those_o syllogism_n be_v fallacious_a which_o though_o they_o conclude_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o form_n will_v conclude_v false_a so_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v suspect_v which_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o man_n purpose_n will_v yet_o if_o receive_v carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o purpose_n to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v grant_v i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o sâ—cinians_n to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n without_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_v below_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 15._o mention_n the_o covenant_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 14._o rep._n the_o word_n be_v these_o v._o 14_o 15._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o then_o quote_v or_o rather_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n do_v witness_n that_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v then_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n above_o itself_o under_o the_o old_a do_v signal_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n second_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a 13._o §._o 13._o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n rep._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o no_o less_o distance_n than_o there_o be_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immutable_a purpose_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o least_o jot_n from_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o render_v covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n which_o appear_v not_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o where_o they_o be_v use_v metonymical_o or_o metaphorical_o or_o other_o way_n tropical_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o convention_n and_o most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v no_o end_n but_o also_o as_o not_o have_v beginning_n when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n have_v a_o beginning_n record_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16_o 19_o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o gen._n 17._o 7._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o we_o know_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n do_v afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1._o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o when_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o be_v proper_o in_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o god_n in_o time_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n therefore_o these_o three_o period_n of_o time_n be_v but_o three_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_o as_o i_o argue_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n so_o now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o covenant_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n a_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o far_o examine_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n if_o the_o foresay_a 14._o §._o 14._o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o socinianism_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n rep._n such_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o remember_v we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n viz._n that_o christ_n merit_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o act_n even_o as_o he_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o act_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o between_o a_o particular_a univocal_a cause_n such_o as_o justification_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o effect_n which_o cause_n do_v always_o produce_v their_o effect_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o several_a heterogeneous_a effect_n such_o as_o election_n be_v and_o therefore_o produce_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sub-serviency_a of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n ordain_v to_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n but_o the_o like_a distinction_n here_o between_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o therefore_o against_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o object_n 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o foederall_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o his_o death_n for_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o blessedness_n be_v inse_a parable_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o cause_n then_o his_o death_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 2._o if_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o he_o die_v or_o no_o for_o every_o covenant_n induce_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o covenanter_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o elect_n what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o receive_v these_o blessing_n without_o his_o death_n either_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v almighty_a or_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n or_o our_o sin_n hinder_v but_o he_o have_v covenant_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o final_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n before_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o beside_o which_o i_o most_o stick_v at_o than_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n so_o grievous_o be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v man_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v lam._n 3._o 33._o will_v much_o less_o deal_n so_o with_o his_o son_n 3._o either_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n merit_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o himself_o may_v merit_v or_o be_v by_o his_o death_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n if_o not_o than_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v sinner_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 3._o if_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n it_o promise_v unless_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o altogether_o as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o old_a a_o fair_a advancement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n can_v consist_v with_o what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n christ_n death_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o former_a if_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n purpose_n mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o our_o divine_n disgust_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n in_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o can_v reach_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v but_o then_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o covenanr_n proper_o so_o call_v metaphorical_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v with_o man_n nor_o with_o christ_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o resolution_n within_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v have_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n too_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o
which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n yet_o again_o the_o prophet_n infer_v this_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n jeremiah_n 31._o 1_o 3._o answ_n negatur_fw-la the_o apostle_n likewise_o romans_z 8._o 31._o answer_n negatur_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o imply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n his_o ans_fw-fr mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n prove_v 1._o that_o by_o god_n foundation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n 2._o that_o his_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o by_o election_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o man_n be_v call_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o election_n of_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o his_o 3._o §._o 3._o people_n who_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o certain_o all_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infant_n age_n they_o be_v in_o moral_a consideration_n raâ—â—er_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n then_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o not_o be_v then_o able_a either_o to_o own_o or_o reject_v their_o father_n covenant_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o their_o father_n do_v else_o will_v god_n call_v they_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n hos_n 1._o 6_o 9_o lo_o ammi_n &_o lo_o ruhama_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v be_v all_o those_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o though_o the_o same_o promise_n profit_v not_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n deut._n 1._o 39_o 40._o with_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o father_n covenant_n see_v leu._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n say_v peter_n act._n 2._o 39_o therefore_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a blessedness_n promise_v long_o before_o and_o now_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v see_v that_o they_o personal_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o god_n remain_v no_o long_o their_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v external_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a administration_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o question_n three_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v 4._o §._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n answ_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n christ_n purchase_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o purchase_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o sin_n satan_n the_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o law_n before_o he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a below_o that_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o we_o be_v make_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n here_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o verse_n 12._o that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a or_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a people_n be_v christ_n purify_n we_o which_o purify_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v some_o other_o act_n then_o his_o die_v for_o we_o compare_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o first_o there_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n by_o the_o act_n of_o eternal_a election_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o immediate_o make_v god_n our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o his_o purchase_n immediate_o make_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v can_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v but_o say_v mr._n eyre_n what_o a_o man_n purchase_v he_o obtain_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o answ_n a_o right_a why_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o shall_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o let_v mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o how_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v their_o rightful_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v if_o i_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o make_v it_o a_o garden_n a_o orchard_n or_o a_o vineyard_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o till_o i_o have_v make_v it_o so_o or_o if_o i_o purchase_v a_o servant_n freedom_n that_o i_o may_v make_v he_o my_o heir_n some_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o mere_a purchase_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o heir_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n purchase_v sinner_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v he_o their_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o his_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a